a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o complete_a resurrection_n because_o than_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o necessity_n of_o die_a being_n whole_o take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n christ_n our_o lord_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n or_o of_o such_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o after_o which_o there_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v again_o 17.22_o 3_o reg._n 17.22_o there_o be_v many_o other_o so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4.34_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o revive_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o most_o plain_a testimony_n 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o and_o now_o follow_v what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n the_o three_o day_n the_o curate_n must_v instruct_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o those_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n day_n xvii_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o whole_a natural_a day_n and_o part_v of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o divinity_n day_n xviii_o why_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v believ_n he_o to_o be_v true_o man_n and_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a he_o do_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n revive_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o space_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v to_o this_o place_n 15.14_o xix_o why_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n 1_o cor._n 15.14_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n write_v thus_o 4._o de_fw-fr august_n in_o ps_n 120._o v._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o do_v the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a believ_n this_o all_o believ_n that_o he_o die_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n only_o this_o we_o account_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o believ_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n note_v and_o scarce_o ever_o do_v he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v 16.21_o mat._n 16.21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v mock_v and_o beat_v and_o spit_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o 18.32_o luc._n 18.32_o at_o last_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n require_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 11.29_o luc._n 11.29_o he_o answer_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o he_o affirm_v 12.39_o mat._n 12.39_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o better_a to_o perceiv_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n here_o xx._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v here_o we_o must_v know_v and_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o then_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v and_o also_o what_o profit_v and_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o first_o 9_o xxi_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a by_o who_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disgrace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o beside_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o no_o righteousness_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o cherish_v and_o support_v our_o hope_n for_o since_o christ_n rise_v again_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o member_n enjoy_v the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o head_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v when_o he_o write_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o and_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v begott'n_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n throw_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a last_o resurrection_n xxii_o the_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n may_v be_v complete_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.15_o rom._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o rise_v again_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o xxiii_o the_o three_o the_o advantage_n the_o first_o we_o may_v perceiv_v how_o great_a advantage_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o his_o very_a resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n and_o confess_v concern_v christ_n jesus_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v produce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o also_o because_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o all_o aught_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n thus_o testify_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a instrument_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o resurrection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v to_o immortal_a
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
very_a rapture_n death_n shall_v seize_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o it_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o lord_n presence_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o soul_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n 20._o lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v each_o of_o our_o own_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o undertake_v to_o teach_v this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 13.25_o 1_o cor._n 13.25_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o word_n this_o every_o one_o own_o proper_a body_n job_n also_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v hereof_o 26_o job_n â—9_n 26_o and_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28._o damasâ—n_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la oâ—â—h_n â—_o 28._o for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o damascen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o recall_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v show_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v will_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o very_a body_n with_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o may_v either_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o victory_n or_o else_o endure_v the_o most_o miserable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n only_o rise_v again_o 6â—_n ix_o in_o what_o state_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o s._n aug._n l_o 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o â—â—ch_a c._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o hier._n ep_v st_o 59_o &_o 6â—_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v very_o excellent_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o deformity_n or_o fault_n in_o our_o body_n if_o any_o have_v be_v load_v or_o grow_v unwieldy_a with_o fat_a he_o shall_v not_o assume_v that_o load_n of_o his_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o true_a measure_n thereof_o will_v be_v account_v supertivous_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o either_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v repair_v as_o if_o any_o have_v be_v overpine_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o leanness_n baecause_n christ_n not_o only_o have_v repair_v our_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o else_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o s._n aug._n enâ—h_o c._n 89._o man_n shall_v not_o have_v again_o that_o hair_n which_o he_o have_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o become_v he_o according_a to_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o first_o resurrection_n x_o none_n mâ—â—ed_v after_o the_o resurrection_n all_z the_o member_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v together_o for_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o cripple_n and_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v who_o desire_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v concern_v the_o martyr_n only_o 20._o xi_o scar_n of_o the_o martyr_n wound_n will_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o their_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o msery_n s._n aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n thus_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o member_n for_o martyr_n that_o dismember_n which_o they_o suffer_v can_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o body_n otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v rise_v again_o without_o a_o head_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n of_o those_o member_n shall_v remain_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o sword_n shine_v far_o above_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n even_o as_o do_v the_o scar_n of_o christ_n wound_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o member_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a torment_n of_o grief_n shall_v they_o be_v load_v wherefore_o this_o restitution_n of_o member_n will_v redound_v not_o to_o their_o happiness_n but_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n when_o their_o merit_n will_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o body_n they_o be_v join_v for_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v by_o the_o curate_n they_o will_v never_o want_v sentence_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o consider_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o that_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o just_a and_o pious_a now_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o faithful_a understand_v immortal_a xii_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v again_o immortal_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o constitute_v or_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o that_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o die_v yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n all_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v from_o themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v immortal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad._n and_o this_o admirable_a restitution_n of_o nature_n christ_n famous_a victory_n have_v merit_v 9.4_o xiii_o whence_o our_o body_n make_v immortal_a esa_n 25.8_o oâ—c_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o apoc._n 21.4_o apoc._n 9.4_o which_o he_o get_v over_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v throw_v down_o death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o and_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overthrow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o long_o run_v shall_v be_v overpower_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o good_a shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o bad_a suffering_n eternal_a torment_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v but_o
custom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n can_v profit_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n must_v needs_o profit_v they_o last_o 5.17_o five_o rom._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n since_o therefore_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n child_n by_o their_o very_a birth_n contract_v hurt_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n may_v they_o obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o very_o without_o baptism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n &_o sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o cypria_n ep._n 59_o aug._n ep._n 28._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n council_n mil._n vit_fw-mi c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o passim_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v educate_v xxxii_o how_o child_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o tender_a age_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o true_a devotion_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n train_n up_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v bon._n xxxiii_o after_o what_o manner_n infant_n baptize_v receive_v faith_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bon._n but_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a but_o if_o not_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o right_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o and_o by_o who_o charity_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v earnest_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n be_v xxxiv_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o infant_n to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o suller_n they_o to_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n long_o than_o necessity_n require_v especial_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 2._o &_o epist_n 28._o but_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n baptism_n xxxv_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v persuade_v and_o invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n than_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o defer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o first_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o froam_v day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o perfect_a conversion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n second_o second_o and_o beside_o by_o how_o much_o the_o late_a they_o come_v to_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o the_o long_o must_v they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o without_o baptism_n and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v commiteed_o but_o it_o adorn_v we_o with_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o we_o can_v also_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o secure_a righteousnefss_n and_o innocence_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o all_o may_v easy_o perceive_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 13._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o c._n 64._o &_o 65._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n c._n 9_o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v use_v present_o or_o hasty_o to_o bestow_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n the_o first_o reason_n but_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certan_a time_n for_o this_o delay_n have_v not_o join_v with_o it_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o impend_v over_o infant_n because_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o their_o penance_n for_o their_o sore-past_a evil_a life_n will_v be_v available_a for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o if_o any_o sudden_a accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n the_o second_o the_o first_o advantage_n this_o delay_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o advantageous_a for_o first_o because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o provident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n will_v be_v more_o thorough_o try_v and_o discover_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v by_o ancient_a council_n that_o those_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o some_o month_n among_o the_o catechuman_n second_o the_o second_o and_o then_o thereby_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v three_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o religious_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o with_o solemn_a ceremony_n they_o receive_v baptism_n only_o on_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 8.38.10.48_o xxxvii_o when_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v act._n 8.38.10.48_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v full_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n do_v when_o the_o one_o baptize_v queen_n candace_n eunuch_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_z and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o profefse_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n furthermore_o baptism_n xxxviii_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o desire_v baptism_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o since_o every_o one_o in_o baptism_n die_v to_o sin_n
the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n not_o only_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v grievous_a but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n it_o grow_v great_a for_o whereas_o he_o hatred_n xxxiii_o the_o perverseness_n of_o hatred_n who_o mind_n be_v thus_o affect_v thirst_v after_o his_o enemy_n blood_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n of_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o be_v night_n and_o day_n so_o employ_v in_o the_o continual_a agitation_n of_o his_o wicked_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o the_o contrive_n of_o murder_n or_o some_o other_o heinous_a thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o never_o or_o with_o very_o great_a labour_n be_v he_o drive_v to_o it_o either_o whole_o to_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o remit_v injury_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o wound_n note_v wherein_o the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o sin_n 2.11_o xxxiv_o the_o attenddants_n of_o hatred_n 1_o joan._n 2.11_o which_o be_v chain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v thus_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v oftentimes_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v allow_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v hence_o proceed_v rash_a and_o unjust_a judgement_n anger_n envy_n revile_v and_o such_o like_a wherein_o even_o they_o also_o be_v ensnare_v who_o be_v relate_v in_o kinddred_n or_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o out_o of_o one_o sin_n note_v spring_v a_o great_a many_o nor_o be_v this_o wrongful_o call_v the_o devil_n sin_n 8._o xxxv_o hatred_n the_o devil_n sin_n joh._n 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o beside_o these_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v hatred_n xxxvi_o remedy_n against_o hatred_n there_o be_v other_o remedy_n deliver_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o indeed_o very_o fit_a whence_o reason_n may_v be_v have_v for_o detestation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a remedy_n of_o all_o first_o the_o first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v for_o he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a he_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o piety_n 23.4_o luc._n 23.4_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o who_o blood_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v speak_v better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n another_o remedy_n propose_v by_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la second_o the_o second_o be_v to_o remember_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n remember_v 7.40_o ecclus_n 7.40_o say_v he_o thy_o last_o thing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v often_o time_n consider_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o short_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o because_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o will_v he_o high_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v it_o now_o and_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o unruly_a desire_n of_o revenge_n will_v leave_v thou_o since_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n fit_a or_o great_a than_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o love_v they_o who_o have_v wrong_v either_o thou_o or_o thou_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strict_a oâ—der_n i._o why_o this_o commandment_n place_v in_o this_o oâ—der_n and_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o delightful_a to_o both_o of_o they_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v with_o a_o mutual_a and_o singular_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o perceive_v their_o lawful_a and_o due_a love_n to_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o right_o and_o in_o good_a order_n do_v this_o law_n concern_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n follow_v that_o which_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o murder_n so_o that_o no_o one_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o adultery_n dare_v violate_v or_o break_v off_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a conjunction_n of_o matrimony_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o explain_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n caution_n ii_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v with_o caution_n let_v the_o curate_n be_v very_o cautious_a and_o prudent_a and_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o modest_a expression_n a_o matter_n which_o rather_o want_v restriction_n than_o copious_a discourse_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o while_o he_o endeavour_v too_o large_o and_o full_o to_o explain_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o law_n they_o haply_o fall_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o use_v to_o arise_v matter_n rather_o of_o provoke_a lust_n than_o the_o way_n of_o restrain_v it_o but_o because_o in_o this_o commandment_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v forbid_v iii_o the_o division_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n forbid_v those_o thing_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o force_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v double_a the_o one_o wherein_o adultery_n be_v plain_o forbid_v vide_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n meretrices_fw-la item_n ibid._n multa_fw-la alia_fw-la capita_fw-la item_n amb._n de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 4._o hier._n contra_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1_o &_o l._n 2._o item_n in_o c._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la manifesta_fw-la autem_fw-la item_n in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la eph._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la viri_fw-la diligite_fw-la aug._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 16._o &_o lib._n 22._o cont_n faust_n c._n 47.48_o item_n in_o quaest_n deut._n q._n 37._o ad_fw-la c._n 23._o iterum_fw-la amb._n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n joan._n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la incip_n diximus_fw-la superiore_fw-la dominica_n est_fw-la 65._o item_n greg._n in_o moral_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21._o d._n th._n 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o a._n 5._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 6._o the_o other_o require_v the_o other_o part_n require_v which_o require_v we_o to_o keep_v chastity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v iu._n what_o adultery_n be_v adultery_n be_v the_o wrong_n of_o a_o lawful_a bed_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o man's'own_n or_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o husband_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n he_o wrong_v his_o own_o bed_n but_o if_o a_o single_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o other_o man_n bed_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o adultery_n now_o by_o this_o prohibition_n of_o adultery_n here_o v._o all_o impure_a lust_n forbid_v here_o as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v dishonest_a and_o immodest_a be_v forbid_v amb._n lib._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n 50._o in_o fine_a aug._n q._n 71._o super_fw-la exod._n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v 23.16_o vi_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o commandment_n gen._n 38.24_o deut._n 23.16_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o adultery_n there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o lust_n punish_v in_o moses_n write_n in_o genesis_n there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o judah_n against_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n there_o be_v that_o excellent_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v whore_n there_o be_v the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o tobias_n to_o his_o son_n 4.13_o tob._n 4.13_o look_v to_o thyself_o my_o son_n 41.25_o ecclus_n 41.25_o beware_v of_o all_o fornication_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a '_o ses_fw-fr he_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v
he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 18.5_o joh._n 18.5_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n free_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o unjust_o and_o unmerciful_o they_o throw_v upon_o he_o than_o which_o christ_n x._o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o powerful_a to_o move_v our_o compassion_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o torment_n for_o if_o for_o our_o sake_n any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o sorrow_n not_o which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v but_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o indeed_o we_o shall_v hardly_o account_v as_o a_o benefit_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n but_o if_o on_o our_o score_n only_o he_o free_o endure_v death_n which_o he_o can_v have_v refuse_v very_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o benefit_n that_o it_o bereave_v even_o the_o most_o grateful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o pay_v due_a thankfulness_n but_o even_o of_o have_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a deseit_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v perceive_v but_o then_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v bury_v xi_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o new_a difficulty_n in_o it_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o we_o believ_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o be_v add_v first_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o a_o person_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o then_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a nor_o do_v we_o believ_n this_o only_a 27.60_o mat._n 27.60_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bury_v but_o this_o especial_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v bury_v 46._o mar._n 15_o 46._o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n we_o most_o true_o say_v 23.53_o luc._n 23.53_o that_o god_n be_v dead_a be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o since_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n no_o not_o even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n right_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v bury_v 19.38.42_o joh._n 19.38.42_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o curate_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.31_o xii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v ps_n 15_o 10._o act._n 2.31_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o no_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophecy_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o burial_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reference_n to_o he_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n only_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o god_n because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o may_v right_o he_o say_v of_o that_o person_n who_o at_o once_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n these_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o curate_n may_v explain_v those_o thing_n concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v at_o least_o contemplate_v if_o not_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o first_o 3._o xiii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n first_o joh._n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o word_n to_o relate_v or_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o conceiv_v his_o dignity_n s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n the_o apostle_n with_o stately_a expression_n describe_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o suffer_v be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o the_o creator_n suffer_v for_o those_o who_o he_o create_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o servant_n be_v by_o who_o the_o angel_n man_n heaven_n and_o element_n be_v make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o so_o many_o torment_n and_o suffering_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 27.51_o maâ—t_fw-la 27.51_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v 44._o luc._n 23_o 44._o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v now_o if_o even_o the_o dumb_a and_o insensible_a creature_n bewail_v the_o suffering_n of_o their_o maker_n let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o how_o great_a and_o bitter_a lamentation_n they_o as_o live_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n aught_o to_o evidence_n their_o grief_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o fourteen_o what_o second_o that_o thereby_o the_o strength_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undergo_v such_o a_o extreme_a bitter_a passion_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o chief_o beside_o the_o hereditary_a contagion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o which_o they_o will_v hereafter_o commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rich_o and_o abundant_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v to_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o xv._o what_o three_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o also_o that_o those_o very_a sinner_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o inflicter_n of_o those_o punishment_n he_o endure_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o admonish_v we_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o soul_n of_o this_o fault_n right_o may_v those_o be_v judge_v guilty_a note_v who_o easy_o and_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o sin_n drive_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n very_o they_o who_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucisie_n to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o this_o wickedness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o insolent_a and_o heinous_a in_o we_o note_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v they_o witness_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n deny_v he_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teftify_v 53.8_o xvi_o what_o four_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o '_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o the_o same_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
hom_n de_fw-fr prod._n judae_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o which_o thing_n propitiation_n lxxxiv_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o of_o propitiation_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v explain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o render_v propitious_a to_o we_o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr sacr._n missae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o can_v 3._o wherefore_o if_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n mercy_n lxxxv_o who_o offer_v mass_n as_o he_o ought_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ardent_a faith_n and_o true_o affect_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o our_o wickedness_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v this_o most_o holy_a host_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o due_a time_n for_o with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o delight_v 19_o heb._n 4_o 19_o that_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o penance_n he_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o host_n be_v celebrate_v so_o often_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n those_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o that_o bloody_a host_n flow_v upon_o we_o throw_v this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o dead_a lxxxvi_o mass_o profitable_a both_o in_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o whether_o they_o remain_v alive_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o expiate_v for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sym._n trid._n sym._n it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o offer_v for_o these_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a private_a lxxxvii_o mass_o never_o to_o be_v cal'ld_v private_a that_o all_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n mass_n lxxxviii_o why_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o mass_n and_o those_o very_a remarkable_a and_o solemn_a whereof_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o behold_v those_o save_a mystery_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v moreâ—_n both_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o large_a explication_n than_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o intend_a purpose_n and_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v in_o readiness_n almost_o innumerable_a book_n and_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a men._n thus_o far_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v with_o god_n assistance_n to_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o weighty_a head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o easy_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o penance_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o how_o necessary_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o handle_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n confess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v diligent_a enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o must_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o of_o baptism_n because_o baptism_n be_v only_o once_o administer_v and_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o penance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o sess_n 6._o de_fw-fr just._n c._n 14._o &_o sess_n 4._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o in_o c._n 3._o isai_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la rvit_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o ep._n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o slip_n or_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o baptism_n be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o that_o know_a sentence_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o from_o his_o time_n downward_o have_v treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o plank_n for_o as_o in_o a_o ship-wreck_n there_o be_v one_o refuge_n for_o save_v of_o life_n leave_v if_o haply_o one_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o break_a plank_n of_o the_o ship-wreck_n so_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o man_n make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o plank_n of_o penance_n without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o lest_o haply_o they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v just_o for_o their_o carelessness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o first_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o common_a frailty_n they_o ought_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o wish_v that_o be_v assist_v with_o divine_a help_n they_o may_v proceed_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o slip._n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v offend_v then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o good_a shep-herd_n be_v use_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n of_o penance_n have_v write_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertul._n one_o book_n s._n cyprian_n many_o epistle_n and_o one_o book_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pacianus_n one_o book_n and_o two_o epistle_n to_o sympronianus_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n see_v paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n ambrose_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n s._n chrysostom_n ten_o homily_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n ephrem_fw-la a_o book_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n s._n fulgentius_n two_o book_n to_o euthymius_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o discourse_n of_o penance_n basil_n one_o homily_n postrema_fw-la variarum_fw-la s._n austin_n one_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a penance_n and_o one_o remarkable_a book_n of_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n add_v to_o these_o mark_v the_o hermit_n who_o have_v one_o book_n extant_a of_o penance_n but_o cautious_o to_o be_v read_v de_fw-fr eo_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v may_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n concern_v penance_n seven_o distinction_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n penance_n ii_o the_o manifold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o various_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o some_o take_v penance_n for_o satisfaction_n other_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n suppose_v that_o penance_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a life_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o penance_n be_v
speak_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o somewhat_o displease_v which_o before_o please_v without_o any_o consideration_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o all_o repent_v who_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o world_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n such_o kind_n of_o penance_n bring_v not_o salvation_n but_o death_n another_o penance_n be_v when_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v second_o the_o second_o which_o yet_o before_o delight_v he_o conceive_v grief_n not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o when_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v we_o grieve_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o show_v some_o outward_a token_n also_o of_o that_o grief_n but_o be_v in_o that_o grief_n for_o god_n sake_n only_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o penitence_n the_o word_n penance_n proper_o agree_v for_o when_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v penance_n penance_n iii_o how_o god_n do_v penance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o translation_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o man_n 15.11_o 1_o reg._n 15.11_o who_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n labour_n with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o change_v or_o alter_v it_o 105.45_o psal_n 105.45_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v therefore_o 26.3_o jer._n 26.3_o that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n but_o among_o these_o signification_n of_o penance_n penance_n iv_o the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o penance_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v account_v vicious_a the_o second_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commotion_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n the_o three_o we_o say_v be_v both_o virtuous_a and_o also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o signification_n be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n v._o why_o we_o begin_v with_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n not_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o pastor_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v as_o it_o be_v afford_v matter_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v employ_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v first_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v know_v wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n external_a vi_o penance_n internal_a and_o external_a the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o labour_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inward_a penance_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v outward_o will_v profit_v they_o but_o very_o little_a vide_fw-la amb._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n poenitentia_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o evang._n &_o lib._n 9_o regist._n epist._n 39_o but_o the_o inward_a penance_n be_v this_o be_v vii_o what_o internal_a penance_n be_v when_o from_o our_o very_a soul_n we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o detest_v and_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o also_o steadfast_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o amend_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o naughty_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n mercy_n now_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o companion_n thereof_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o affliction_n and_o by_o many_o be_v call_v a_o passion_n join_v with_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o according_a to_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n penance_n viii_o how_o faith_n belong_v to_o penance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n go_v before_o penance_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o want_v faith_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o can_v 4._o but_o that_o this_o inward_a penance_n virtue_n ix_o penance_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o before_o be_v say_v belong_v to_o virtue_n many_o rule_n or_o precept_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v penance_n plain_o show_v for_o the_o law_n give_v rule_n concern_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v begin_v with_o virtue_n beside_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o grieve_v when_o how_o and_o so_o far_o as_o one_o ought_v belong_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n perform_v this_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n grieve_v less_o for_o their_o sin_n 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o than_o be_v meet_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o grief_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o even_o altogether_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o cain_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o say_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o and_o such_o a_o one_o haply_o be_v judas_n 3.27_o matt._n 3.27_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o penance_n and_o hang_v himself_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o soul_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o sorrow_n we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o thing_n penance_n x._o the_o motive_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o end_n who_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o every_o fault_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o justice_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a measure_n of_o justice_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v manifesf_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o three_o be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o a_o man_n return_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o who_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n he_o have_v run_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o penance_n have_v relation_n to_o virtue_n but_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v also_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v ascend_v to_o this_o divine_a virtue_n first_o 11.6_o xi_o five_o degree_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o thren_n 3.1_o the_o second_o heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o and_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o tend_v towards_o god_n in_o soul_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o then_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o fear_n three_o the_o three_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n be_v propose_v the_o soul_n be_v call_v back_o from_o sin_n and_o hither_o those_o word_n of_o isayah_n seem_v to_o have_v regard_n 26.17_o isa_n 26.17_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v conceive_v when_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o travel_n grievous_o lament_v so_o be_v we_o fall_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o then_o come_v hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o four_o wherewith_o be_v encourage_v we_o resolve_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n last_o five_o the_o five_o our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v with_o charity_n whence_o that_o liberal_a fear_n worthy_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n arise_v and_o so_o fear_v this_o one_o
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n compunction_n of_o heart_n 2.12_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr compunct_a coâ—dis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi l._n 2.12_o who_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v the_o book_n they_o write_v of_o contrition_n to_o be_v of_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o for_o as_o swell_a ulcer_n be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o the_o poisonous_a corruption_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v cut_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penknife_n of_o contrition_n that_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n may_v run_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.21_o joel_n 2.21_o a_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v you_o convert_v to_o i_o say_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourn_v and_o cut_v your_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a grief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n commit_v grief_n xxxv_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n so_o that_o no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v will_v be_v easy_a to_o evidence_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o whereas_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n 1_o joh._n 3._o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o measure_n both_o of_o love_n and_o contrition_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o contrition_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o most_o vehement_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v above_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o be_v also_o observable_a note_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o greatness_n of_o love_n and_o of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o as_o to_o contrition_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v you_o convert_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a good_a among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hate_v this_o follow_v that_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n again_o we_o must_v needs_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v out_o very_a life_n those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n plain_o teach_v we_o 8.35_o matt._n 10.27_o mar._n 16.25_o mar._n 8.35_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v observe_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_v prescribe_v to_o charity_n as_o s._n bernard_n testify_v inod_n lib._n de_fw-fr diâ—â—gendo_fw-la deo_fw-la circa_fw-la inod_n for_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n define_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n beside_o 13_o xxxvi_o contrition_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a deut._n 4.27_o hierem._n 2d_o 13_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o exclude_v all_o slothfulness_n and_o laziness_n for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v when_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v seek_v he_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o we_o can_v get_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a true_a xxxvii_o contrition_n though_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o our_o contrition_n may_v be_v true_a and_o efficacious_a for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n more_o affect_v we_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o sometime_o some_o man_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n than_o for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sanctis_fw-la xxxviii_o tear_n though_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o not_o necessary_a serm._n 41._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o tear_n follow_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o grief_n which_o yet_o in_o penance_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o commend_v for_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o if_o thou_o lament_v the_o body_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o do_v not_o lament_v the_o soul_n from_o which_o god_n be_v depart_v and_o hither_o tend_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o recite_v 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o those_o most_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n will_v be_v sufficient_a all_o which_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o very_a many_o tear_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v contrition_n thirty-nine_o all_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v detest_v with_o contrition_n that_o they_o study_v to_o apply_v the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o their_o several_a mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o ezechias_n describe_v contrition_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o to_o recount_v all_o his_o year_n be_v several_o to_o examine_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a in_o mind_n for_o they_o and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n 28.21_o ezek._n 28.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o agreeable_a hereto_o s_n austin_n say_v let_v the_o sinner_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n in_o what_o place_n against_o what_o light_n and_o against_o who_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 14._o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n despair_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n note_v for_o since_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o pardon_v we_o but_o will_v embrace_v the_o sinner_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o detest_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o thencesorth_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n he_o can_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o for_o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o command_v we_o to_o ho_o e_o when_o he_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o at_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o wickedness_n from_o hence_o therefore_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o '_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n contrition_n xl._n how_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v accurate_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v it_o and_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o he_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o gri_fw-la ve_fw-la for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v lest_o if_o we_o blot_v out_o some_o only_a the_o penance_n we_o do_v may_v seem_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o not_o save_v for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o second_o be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o this_o contrition_n have_v a_o will_n to_o confess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o shall_v
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
50._o &_o in_o c._n 12._o zach._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o die_v planctû_n magnus_fw-la erit_fw-la fructus_fw-la thori_fw-la immaculati_fw-la the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iii_o of_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o law_n s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n 22._o i._o the_o decalog_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n quaest._n 140._o super_fw-la exod._n matth._n 22._o yet_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v if_o they_o be_v diligent_o observe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v depend_v upon_o those_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o how_o again_o those_o ten_o precept_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n decalog_n ii_o the_o pastor_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o decalog_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o mal._n 2.7_o let_v the_o priest_n mark_v this_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o thing_n most_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o brightness_n to_o brightness_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n it_o be_v proper_o their_o part_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—_o gal._n 6.1_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unwise_a the_o instructor_n of_o babe_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o fault_n those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o confession_n they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n confession_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decalog_n very_o necessary_a to_o confession_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o be_v mind_v that_o their_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v betray_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n i.e._n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o soul_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n observe_v iu._n why_o the_o decalog_n so_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o this_o law_n this_o have_v very_o great_a force_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n 13.29_o gal._n 13.29_o yet_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v explain_v afford_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o feel_v not_o nature_n v._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o law_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n law_n vi_o why_o he_o give_v the_o write_a law_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o by_o ill_a manner_n and_o daily_a perverseness_n be_v now_o almost_o darken_a much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o he_o give_v a_o new_a one_o lest_o haply_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v irreverent_o of_o may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n decalog_n vii_o why_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalog_n but_o because_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v much_o enforce_v viii_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v enforce_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o escape_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n command_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalog_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20.1_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o elsewhere_o 1.6_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n law_n ix_o god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o salvation_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v this_o very_a great_a benefit_n warn_v people_n to_o observe_v its_o dignity_n and_o god_n beneficence_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n 4.6_o deut._n 4.6_o this_o say_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n before_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.10_o psal_n 147.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o curate_n shall_v moreover_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v x._o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o understand_v how_o pious_o and_o humble_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_v the_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o not_o touch_v their_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v present_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n whither_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o very_o great_a majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v do_v manner_n xi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n but_o to_o admonish_v
shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
move_v the_o ancient_n to_o theft_n now_o since_o this_o our_o age_n also_o be_v miserable_o prone_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n case_n iii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o master_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o curate_n shall_v urge_v this_o point_n and_o shall_v careful_o and_o diligent_o explain_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o this_o commandment_n and_o first_o manifest_v iv_o herein_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o office_n and_o diligence_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o not_o only_o in_o those_o two_o former_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fence_n defend_v our_o life_n our_o body_n and_o our_o fame_n and_o esteem_n but_o also_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v secure_v and_o defend_v our_o outward_a good_n and_o estate_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o protection_n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v forbid_v these_o our_o good_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o a._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 6._o now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a this_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o god_n commandment_n v._o how_o willing_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n the_o author_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o because_o the_o best_a way_n both_o of_o be_v thankful_a and_o pay_v our_o thanks_o be_v not_o only_o willing_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o manifest_v they_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o inflame_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n now_o this_o commandment_n part_n vi_o this_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o former_a which_o forbid_v theft_n be_v plain_o declare_v but_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o our_o neighbour_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v theft_n vii_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o theft_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n privy_o and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o when_o a_o man_n possess_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o that_o forbid_v theft_n do_v not_o disallow_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n by_o force_n and_o wrong_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o extortioner_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n q._n 7.1_o in_o exod._n &_o citatur_fw-la 32._o q._n 4._o c._n mâ—retrices_fw-la but_o though_o forcible_a take_n away_o of_o any_o thing_n from_o another_o theft_n viii_o robbery_n or_o rapine_n worse_o than_o theft_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n because_o beside_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o any_o one_o they_o moreover_o use_v force_n and_o give_v great_a affront_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 66._o art_n 4_o &_o 9_o item_n 14._o q._n 4._o c._n poenale_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o use_v ix_o why_o that_o name_n of_o theft_n be_v here_o use_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n use_v the_o light_a term_n of_o theft_n and_o not_o of_o robbery_n for_o it_o be_v so_o do_v on_o a_o very_a weighty_a account_n because_o theft_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o extend_v to_o more_o thing_n than_o robbery_n which_o they_o only_o can_v commit_v who_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n although_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a enormity_n be_v also_o forbid_v note_v when_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v for_o the_o unjust_a possession_n and_o use_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o divers_a name_n theft_n x._o the_o various_a kind_n of_o theft_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o without_o the_o will_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o owner_n for_o if_o any_o private_a thing_n be_v take_v from_o a_o private_a person_n theft_n theft_n it_o be_v call_v theft_n if_o from_o a_o public_a person_n pecculatus_n pecculatus_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a pecculatus_n if_o a_o freeman_n or_o another_o servant_n be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n man-stealing_a man-stealing_a it_o be_v call_v man-stealing_a but_o if_o a_o sacred_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n which_o wickedness_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o lewd_a of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o wise_o give_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v convert_v to_o private_a covetousness_n and_o pernicious_a lust_n but_o beside_o the_o theft_n itself_o forbid_v xi_o the_o will_n of_o steal_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o outward_a act_n the_o very_a will_n and_o desire_n of_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a which_o regard_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o s._n matth_n 15.19_o matth._n 15.19_o proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n now_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n theft_n be_v sin_n xii_o theft_n a_o grievous_a sin_n even_o the_o very_a natural_a light_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o show_v for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n which_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o assignment_n of_o good_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ratify_v that_o every_o one_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o human_a society_n may_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v right_o gott'n_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v very_o many_o evil_n theft_n xiii_o the_o mischief_n follow_v theft_n which_o follow_v theft_n which_o show_v the_o savageness_n and_o enormity_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o hereby_o many_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a judgement_n be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n hatred_n break_v forth_o difference_n be_v begin_v sometime_o innocent_a man_n be_v most_o cruel_o condemn_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v that_o necessity_n restitution_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v on_o all_o of_o satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v unless_o restitution_n be_v make_v epist_n 54._o of_o make_v which_o restitution_n be_v xv._o how_o difficult_a restitution_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n good_n how_o great_a must_v the_o difficulty_n need_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v both_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o from_o his_o own_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 26._o abac._n 26._o for_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o gather_v together_o against_o himself_o a_o thick_a clay_n he_o call_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n a_o thick_a clay_n note_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o rid_v and_o get_v themselves_o out_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n theft_n xvi_o many_o kind_n of_o theft_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o number_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v suffcient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o theft_n and_o robbery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v speak_v
of_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o their_o proper_a head_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o so_o horrid_a a_o wickedness_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o part_n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v thief_n first_o who_o be_v thief_n first_o that_o buy_v steal_v good_n or_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v find_v lend_v or_o take_v away_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n and_o restorest_n it_o not_o thou_o have_v rob_v lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 9_o &_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 19_o but_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v find_v note_v those_o good_n that_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o the_o finder_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o restore_v they_o note_v he_o thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n from_o every_o body_n if_o he_o can_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n second_o second_o who_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v use_n deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v their_o cheat_n but_o they_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o theft_n note_v that_o sell_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a ware_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o good_a commodity_n or_o that_o deceive_v the_o buyer_n in_o weight_n measure_n tale_n or_o order_n 25.17_o deut._n 25.17_o for_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v divers_a weight_n in_o the_o bag._n and_o in_o leviticus_n 19.35_o levit._fw-la 19.35_o do_v nothing_o unjust_a in_o judgement_n in_o mete-yard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n let_v the_o balance_n be_v just_a let_v the_o weight_n be_v just_a let_v the_o bushel_n and_o the_o quart_n be_v just_a 20.32_o prov._n 20.32_o for_o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v plain_a theft_n also_o in_o those_o laborer_n and_o artificer_n three_o three_o who_o require_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o who_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o just_a and_o due_a labour_n neither_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o master_n other_o than_o thief_n four_o four_o but_o rather_o by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o thief_n who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o the_o key_n because_o from_o such_o a_o thievish_a servant_n nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v well_o be_v lock_v or_o shut_v up_o moreover_o five_o five_o they_o seem_v to_o steal_v who_o with_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a word_n or_o by_o deceitful_a lie_n extort_v money_n from_o other_o who_o sin_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o add_v theft_n to_o a_o lye_n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thief_n sixthly_a sixthly_a who_o be_v put_v into_o some_o private_a or_o public_a office_n use_v none_o or_o but_o little_a care_n therein_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n only_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a seven_o seven_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o go_v through_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o theft_n find_v out_o by_o restless_a covetousness_n which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o get_v money_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o rapine_n or_o extortion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o head_n of_o these_o wickedness_n if_o the_o curate_n shall_v first_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o do_v this_o precept_n suffer_v any_o one_o in_o any_o case_n to_o exceed_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o 7.22_o matt._n 7.22_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o always_o think_v on_o that_o 6.31_o tob._n 4.16_o luc._n 6.31_o what_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o see_v that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o another_o extortion_n therefore_o be_v very_o large_a robbery_n xviii_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o extortion_n or_o robbery_n for_o they_o who_o pay_v not_o laborer_n their_o due_a reward_n be_v extortioner_n or_o robber_n and_o these_o man_n s._n james_n call_v to_o penance_n in_o these_o word_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n lament_v howl_n in_o your_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o penance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n for_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v your_o field_n which_o you_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o cry_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n be_v hig_o condemn_v in_o leviticus_n deuteronomy_n malachi_n and_o tobit_n levit._fw-la 19.13_o deut._n 24.14_o malach._n 3.9_o tob._n 4.4_o 15._o in_o this_o crime_n of_o robbery_n be_v include_v second_o the_o second_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v or_o do_v turn_v to_o other_o use_n or_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o custom_n tribute_n tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n hitherto_o do_v belong_v usurer_n three_o the_o three_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a extortioner_n who_o peel_v poor_a people_n and_o rack_n they_o with_o usury_n now_o be_v xix_o what_o usury_n be_v that_o be_v usury_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v lend_v whether_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v buy_v or_o value_v with_o money_n 18.8_o ezec._n 18.8_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezec._n usury_n and_o increase_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v 6.31_o luc._n 6.31_o lend_v you_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o thence_o now_o this_o be_v always_o account_v a_o most_o grievous_a wickedness_n crime_n xx._n usury_n a_o hateful_a crime_n and_o even_o very_o hateful_a among_o the_o gentile_n hence_o come_v that_o say_v what_o be_v usury_n what_o be_v it_o do_v it_o say_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o take_v usury_n sell_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr vsura_fw-la vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 3_o &_o q._n 4._o passim_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n titulum_fw-la de_fw-la vsuris_fw-la &_o decretalibus_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 78._o item_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sab._n c._n 14._o also_o judge_n that_o receive_v bribe_n be_v robber_n robbery_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o robbery_n who_o sell_v judgement_n and_o be_v grease_v in_o the_o hand_n with_o bribe_n and_o reward_n overthrow_v the_o rignteous_a cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a also_o cheater_n and_o defrauder_n of_o their_o creditor_n five_o the_o five_o and_o those_o who_o take_v up_o good_n on_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o robbery_n who_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a because_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o country_n be_v fain_o to_o sell_v all_o thing_n the_o dear_a to_o who_o that_o sentence_n of_o david_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v though_o wicked_a man_n borrow_v and_o will_v not_o pay_v again_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o rich_a man_n 36.12_o psal_n 36.12_o who_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o six_o the_o six_o require_v that_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o with_o rigidness_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n take_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o pawn_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v their_o body_n 27._o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o for_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o receive_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o garment_n for_o a_o pledge_n thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o he_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherewith_o his_o skin_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o sleep_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a we_o will_v appeal_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o exaction_n and_o consequent_o the_o robbery_n of_o these_o men._n titulum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la pignoribus_fw-la in_o decretal_a lib._n 3._o tit_n 21._o vide_fw-la amb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr offic._n c._n 6._o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v robber_n seven_o the_o seven_o be_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n or_o scarcity_n keep_v their_o corn_n from_o the_o market_n and_o by_o their_o fault_n cause_n provision_n to_o be_v dear_a
in_o exod._n vide_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 7._o ad_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n commandment_n iii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o covet_v a_o field_n or_o a_o house_n he_o rather_o follow_v his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n not_o of_o profit_n but_o of_o pleasure_n now_o of_o these_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n the_o one_o necessiy_a iv_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n the_o first_o necessiy_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n may_v be_v explain_v for_o although_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v because_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o covet_v it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n yea_o though_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_a themselves_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o error_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n matthew_n 5._o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v necessity_n v._o the_o second_o necessity_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o forbid_v which_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v not_o so_o for_o for_o example_n the_o seven_o querycommandment_n forbid_v every_o one_o unjust_o to_o seize_v another_o man_n good_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o this_o forbid_v every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o covet_v they_o although_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o thing_n by_o get_v whereof_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n damnify_v but_o first_o of_o all_o rest_n vi_o why_o god_n add_v these_o two_o commandment_n to_o the_o rest_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o restrain_v our_o desire_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o add_v vii_o for_o our_o sake_n these_o commandment_n be_v add_v by_o the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v fence_v we_o about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v wrong_v either_o we_o or_o we_o by_o this_o commandment_n join_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v please_v to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o appetite_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o we_o may_v free_o and_o full_o covet_v and_o desire_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o law_n therefore_o of_o not_o covet_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o spur_n of_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blunt_v that_o they_o sting_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o perform_v those_o many_o and_o very_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o law_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a action_n viii_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obâ—ved_v not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a but_o in_o our_o inward_a action_n but_o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a performance_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n require_v a_o pure_a soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a chastity_n and_o integrity_n god_n law_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o looking-glass_n similitude_n a_o singular_a similitude_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n â—_o rom._n 7._o â—_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o since_o concupiscence_n i._n e._n the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o sin_n always_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o hence_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o humble_o fly_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n yet_o these_o several_a commandment_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n note_v that_o they_o partly_o forbid_v something_o and_o partly_o command_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o forbid_v forbid_v ix_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v lest_o haply_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v indeed_o blameless_a be_v in_o any_o measure_n a_o vice_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o covet_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o curate_n may_v teach_v what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o by_o appointment_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v wherefore_o be_v x._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o certain_a commotion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o desire_v those_o delightful_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o as_o the_o other_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a concupiscence_n xi_o harmless_a concupiscence_n so_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o ill_a to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_n or_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v warm_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o be_v hot_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o indeed_o this_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n sin_n xii_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v right_o put_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o come_v that_o overpass_a the_o bound_n of_o nature_n it_o grow_v so_o far_o deprave_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o be_v incite_v to_o lust_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n first_o xiii_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o right_a concupiscence_n the_o first_o if_o well_o govern_v and_o keep_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n do_v oftentimes_o afford_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o it_o make_v we_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o supplicate_v god_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o if_o this_o well_o order_v power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v want_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o it_o make_v god_n gift_n the_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o delightful_a will_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o the_o delight_n itself_o which_o we_o feel_v from_o the_o thing_n desire_v make_v we_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o covet_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.20_o rom_n 7.20_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o which_o moses_n speak_v 10.16_o exod._n 10.16_o who_o testimony_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n declare_v for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v it_o 5.10_o gal._n 5.10_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o
may_v easy_o happen_v that_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o one_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o either_o man_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n make_v xxix_o why_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o sour_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o husband_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wife_n xxx_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o marry_v a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n easy_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o covetousness_n into_o another_o for_o either_o he_o will_v wish_v her_o husband_n dead_a note_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o another_o another_o xxxi_o or_o a_o woman_n betroth_v to_o another_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o covet_v they_o since_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o break_v these_o contract_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o god_n xxxii_o or_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n case_n note_v this_o case_n that_o be_v already_o marry_v suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o abimimelech_n 20._o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o who_o wish_v to_o have_v sarah_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o very_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a seem_v not_o to_o break_v this_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o remedy_n desire_n xxxiii_o remedy_n against_o hurtful_a desire_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n he_o ought_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o free_o bestow_v our_o money_n in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n that_o we_o bear_v our_o want_n with_o a_o even_a and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o in_o dipose_v of_o our_o good_n we_o use_v liberality_n we_o shall_v quench_v our_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n good_n now_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o poverty_n and_o despise_v of_o riches_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a vide_fw-la hier._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o 8._o add_v demetriadem_n &_o 150._o and_o haedipiam_fw-la q._n 1._o &_o 16._o add_v pammach_n item_n basil_n in_o regul_n fusius_fw-la disputatis_fw-la interrog_n 9_o chrys_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscam_fw-la cassian_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la &_o monach._n c._n 13_o &_o 33._o &_o collat_n 24._o c._n 26._o greg._n hom_n 18._o ezech._n ambr._n in_o c._n 6._o lucae_n leonem_fw-la magn._n in_o serm._n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o epist_n 98._o ad_fw-la hilar._n &_o epist_n 109._o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v command_v xxxiv_o the_o other_o part_n command_v that_o very_o earnest_o and_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n we_o wish_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v do_v not_o which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o what_o god_n will_v as_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chief_o be_v xxxv_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o clean_o from_o every_o spot_n and_o that_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o our_o sensual_a desire_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n aright_o and_o further_o that_o we_o utter_o beat_v down_o the_o force_n of_o those_o sense_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_v but_o to_o the_o quench_v this_o heat_n of_o our_o desire_n first_o xxxvi_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o first_o this_o also_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o inconvenience_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lust_n sin_n get_v the_o utmost_a force_n and_o power_n in_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o even_o as_o if_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n decay_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o throw_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_n sin_n in_o his_o room_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o another_o inconveniency_n be_v that_o from_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o fountain_n all_o sin_n flow_v as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 2.16_o jac._n 1._o 2_o john_n 2.16_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v for_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o lust_n think_v all_o those_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a whatsoever_o they_o desire_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o by_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v which_o be_v sow_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n that_o great_a husbandman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n mark_n some_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o by_o concupiscence_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a but_o now_o those_o that_o above_o other_o labour_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o concupiscence_n first_o xxxvii_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n first_o and_o who_o the_o curate_n ought_v therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o dishonest_a sport_n and_o that_o immoderate_o abuse_v game_n as_o also_o merchant_n second_o second_o who_o wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o other_o beside_o themselves_o do_v sell_v commodity_n and_o sell_v cheap_a than_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o sin_n three_o three_o that_o wish_v other_o to_o want_v that_o either_o by_o sell_v or_o buy_v they_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o and_o those_o soldier_n also_o four_o four_o that_o wish_v for_o war_n that_o they_o may_v get_v plunder_n five_o five_o and_o those_o physician_n that_o pray_v for_o disease_n sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o those_o lawyer_n that_o desire_v a_o throng_n and_o multitude_n of_o contention_n and_o law_n suit_v seven_o seven_o and_o those_o tradesman_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n thereby_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o also_o grievous_o sin_n that_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o other_o man_n glory_n and_o praise_n not_o without_o some_o slander_v of_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o special_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o covet_v it_o be_v idle_a person_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o fame_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n because_o the_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n persist_v in_o her_o office_n and_o resolution_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o of_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o perhaps_o first_o xxxvii_o why_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o love_v their_o enemy_n first_o who_o because_o they_o can_v yet_o resolve_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o so_o fright_v with_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v the_o curate_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o destructive_a error_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v these_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n that_o have_v forgive_v their_o debtor_n those_o debt_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v add_v hereto_o second_o second_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v this_o of_o god_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bestow_v d_o upon_o we_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a penance_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o true_o and_o devout_o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o mischief_n when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o we_o also_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o power_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o those_o against_o who_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o this_o opinion_n note_v who_o be_v move_v with_o that_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n lest_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o displease_v god_n the_o more_o against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n fruitful_a xxxviii_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o prayer_n fruitful_a let_v we_o first_o take_v care_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o charity_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o penitent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o such_o have_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n before_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o expiate_v they_o with_o tear_n together_o with_o this_o consideration_n avoid_v thirty-nine_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v to_o be_v join_v caution_n for_o the_o future_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v give_v we_o any_o opportunity_n of_o offend_a god_n our_o father_n david_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o matter_n 6.7_o psal_n 40.5_o psal_n 6.7_o when_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n let_v every_o one_o further_a in_o their_o prayer_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o ardent_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n follow_v xl._n example_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o of_o that_o publican_n who_o stand_v afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o only_o pray_v thus_o 38._o luc_n 18.13_o luc._n 2_o 38._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o also_o of_o that_o woman_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v our_o lord_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n kiss_v they_o and_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 27._o matth._n 27._o who_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v eucharist_n xli_o what_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v penance_n eucharist_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v her_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o frequent_a remedy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a ought_v frequent_o to_o use_v and_o then_o alms._n alms._n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v we_o alm_n be_v medicine_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o therefore_o that_o desire_n to_o use_v this_o prayer_n devout_o let_v they_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o how_o great_a virtue_n it_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v in_o tobias_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 12.8_o tob._n 12.8_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o daniel_n testify_v who_o thus_o admonish_v king_n nebuchodonosor_n 4.24_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o best_a way_n of_o give_v and_o of_o show_v mercy_n alms._n xlii_o which_o the_o best_a kind_n alms._n be_v the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o show_v your_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o that_o wrong_v you_o in_o your_o good_n your_o reputation_n your_o body_n or_o any_o of_o you_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o he_o let_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n all_o his_o illwill_a let_v he_o pardon_v every_o offence_n do_v against_o he_o and_o let_v he_o pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o his_o enemy_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a but_o because_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v note_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o murder_n we_o refer_v the_o curate_n thither_o but_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o this_o petition_n with_o this_o conclusion_n man._n xliii_o nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o a_o merciless_a man._n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a than_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o to_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o none_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o the_o sixth_z petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o i._o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o god_n easy_o fall_v back_o again_o after_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o give_v worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n both_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a will_n and_o providence_n but_o withal_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n study_v all_o art_n against_o they_o prepare_v all_o his_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o resolution_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o change_v they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vice_n and_o grow_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o after_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v back_o again_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o wherefore_o the_o command_n of_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n rest_n ii_o why_o this_o petition_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o defence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o divine_a protection_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v we_o only_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n why_o iii_o christ_n command_v this_o prayer_n twice_o and_o why_o
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v